of_o fruitfulness_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v â—hee_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 1._o let_v this_o assuage_v the_o envy_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mean_a if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a alas_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n how_o much_o have_v other_o to_o account_v for_o 2._o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o good_a with_o they_o that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v from_o other_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v from_o you_o you_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o your_o fruit_n be_v not_o proportionable_a the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v those_o that_o have_v more_o help_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n isa._n 5.2_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v so_o for_o they_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n other_o have_v common_a mercy_n but_o you_o have_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a men._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v you_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o it_o sure_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o you_o for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o your_o life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o a_o sermon_n upon_o deut._n xxxii_o 51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o stricture_n or_o short_a note_n on_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o meribah-kadesh_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n their_o sin_n be_v double_o express_v here_o 1._o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o 2._o you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o the_o one_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n you_o trespass_v against_o i_o that_o be_v disobey_v god_n the_o other_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o trespass_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a show_v what_o sort_n of_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v numb_a 27.14_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n a_o trespass_n or_o a_o transgression_n for_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o not_o sanctify_v god_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o a_o scandal_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o above_o all_o in_o short_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n as_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o public_o dishonour_v god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n moses_n use_v like_o word_n of_o unbelief_n when_o the_o people_n lust_v for_o flesh_n at_o taberah_n as_o now_o he_o do_v at_o meribah_n when_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n numb_a 11.21_o 22._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month._n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o unbelief_n will_v be_v always_o urge_v difficulty_n against_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_v then_o that_o unbelief_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o secret_n only_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v before_o all_o israel_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v both_o partner_n in_o the_o transgression_n they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o the_o chastisement_n both_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o mount_n hor_n the_o other_o at_o mount_n nebo_n doct._n that_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o god_n child_n may_v cost_v they_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n i._o i_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n ii_o give_v you_o general_a reason_n i._o to_o give_v you_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v numb_a 20._o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n fail_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o chide_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o resist_v or_o speak_v with_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a word_n they_o menace_v and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n withdraw_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n pray_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o take_v his_o rod_n and_o he_o and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o all_o israel_n for_o they_o and_o their_o beast_n and_o this_o speak_n to_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o then_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o history_n the_o question_n now_o be_v wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o sin_n in_o all_o this_o some_o think_v in_o that_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n not_o have_v smite_v it_o but_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n
it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o be_v before_o do_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o smite_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o signal_n of_o former_a miracle_n other_o think_v his_o error_n be_v in_o smite_v twice_o when_o once_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o cause_n their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n not_o manifest_v in_o his_o smite_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n psal._n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v impatience_n mingle_v with_o diffidence_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n more_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_a you_o rebel_n and_o also_o the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fault_n but_o withal_o it_o disturb_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n or_o so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v out_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o provocation_n not_o as_o become_v a_o meek_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n in_o it_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n a_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o doubt_v which_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o abundance_n for_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n or_o if_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n be_v clear_a they_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o murmur_a and_o unthankful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v scandal_n in_o it_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v charge_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n and_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n in_o their_o great_a strait_o ver_fw-la 12._o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o public_o before_o the_o people_n show_v affiance_n in_o god_n as_o become_v they_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sanctify_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o 1._o among_o the_o people_n by_o give_v water_n for_o their_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 48.21_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o their_o cattle_n yea_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v benefit_n by_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n so_o isa._n 43.20_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a 2._o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ezek._n 38.16_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n so_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o or_o by_o punish_v they_o that_o transgress_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o history_n now_o observe_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n deut._n 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v though_o man_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fail_n or_o excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o hinder_v god_n wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o temporal_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prov._n 11.31_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o chastisement_n sure_o the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o design_n but_o by_o surprise_n not_o commit_v with_o a_o strong_a will_n but_o out_o of_o frailty_n and_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n as_o moses_n often_o mention_v this_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n make_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o for_o it_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n or_o disbelieve_v his_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o notable_a inconvenience_n god_n people_n often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a government_n of_o our_o supreme_a lord_n behold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o deserve_v our_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n many_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o they_o be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n and_o our_o chastisement_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man._n numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o commendation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n though_o by_o moses_n his_o own_o pen._n now_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o anger_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v offend_v wrong_a and_o contemn_v yet_o this_o meek_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o angry_a psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o ver_fw-la 33._o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a and_o such_o weakness_n as_o they_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o dear_a who_o will_v have_v think_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o embitter_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o mingle_v our_o passion_n with_o god_n public_a service_n or_o to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a perturbation_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o provoke_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o blame_v and_o correction_n though_o man_n
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ—_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v â—e_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o all_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n look_v as_o a_o jewel_n hold_v by_o a_o man_n and_o by_o a_o child_n though_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n before_o god_n the_o strong_a believer_n hold_v it_o fast_o than_o the_o weak_a believer_n but_o though_o he_o can_v be_v so_o high_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n and_o as_o other_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n difference_n of_o nation_n and_o outward_a condition_n do_v neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v salvation_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o occasion_n some_o accidental_a difference_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o some_o have_v more_o comfort_n than_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o free_a grace_n act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o difference_n in_o they_o who_o he_o forgive_v god_n may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n and_o paul_n grace_n motive_n lie_v within_o itself_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o under_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n exod._n 30.15_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a they_o have_v not_o a_o noble_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o thou_o have_v and_o partly_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o that_o be_v for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n worth_a and_o property_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v as_o strong_o as_o peter_n nor_o come_v up_o to_o his_o height_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o be_v we_o except_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o person_n be_v except_v by_o name_n when_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o rebel_n they_o stand_v off_o and_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o we_o must_v not_o add_v nor_o detract_v if_o god_n have_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o chief_a do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n god_n have_v no_o favour_n for_o i_o will_v you_o leave_v that_o word_n and_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n for_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o scruple_n therefore_o confute_v your_o fear_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o a_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o weak_a believer_n though_o your_o faith_n can_v keep_v time_n and_o pace_n with_o abraham_n nor_o your_o obedience_n with_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v water_n and_o a_o spark_n be_v fire_n it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o have_v or_o will_v accept_v say_v then_o as_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o gospel-faith_n give_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n indeed_o you_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a you_o can_v have_v comfort_n till_o then_o and_o consider_v endeavour_n of_o growth_n do_v better_a than_o idle_a complaint_n therefore_o follow_v on_o still_o with_o hope_n sermon_n iii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o grace_n teach_v we_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n i_o shall_v observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n obseru._n 1._o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n by_o way_n argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n 1._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n what_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o law_n be_v still_o our_o direction_n otherwise_o what_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n certain_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o will-worship_n if_o the_o law_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o external_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o god_n image_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o heart_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o law_n more_o legible_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n adopt_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n as_o love_n do_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o argue_v and_o reason_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o there_o be_v grace_n argument_n christ_n love_v i_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o god_n that_o love_v you_o in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n contain_v melt_v command_n and_o command_a entreaty_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v a_o different_a method_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n as_o manifest_v both_o help_n and_o reward_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v but_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n and_o how_o kind_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n but_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o law_n can_v only_o teach_v and_o command_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n it_o point_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o god_n for_o reward_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 11.16_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o encouragement_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o of_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v true_a holiness_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n oblige_v conscience_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n
work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o carnal_a professor_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n unaware_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n strife_n and_o wrath._n how_o can_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n a_o distinct_a body_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n they_o be_v a_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n psal._n 4.3_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n many_o other_o society_n excel_v the_o church_n for_o strength_n policy_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o church_n badge_n psal._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o god_n peculiar_a people_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o because_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n be_v his_o goodness_n but_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n and_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n hold_v it_o forth_o especial_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o holiness_n they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n man_n forget_v their_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n man_n that_o be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o sin_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a as_o a_o old_a thing_n they_o forget_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o a_o wash_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o foul_a and_o noisome_a still_o sure_o they_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n second_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o purify_v they_o there_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o merit_n reach_v to_o both_o and_o on_o our_o part_n faith_n 1._o on_o christ_n part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n there_o be_v a_o grant_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n rev._n 19.8_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a a_o authentic_a act_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v fine_a linen_n as_o esther_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n merit_n the_o stream_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n heart_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o executor_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n work_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o father_n grant_n the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n blood_n as_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n levit._n 14.5_o so_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o the_o son_n send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o to_o which_o christ_n merit_n reach_v he_o have_v not_o only_o procure_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o confidence_n the_o word_n help_v we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o offer_n and_o baptism_n concur_v sacramental_o by_o way_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o help_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o balk_v the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v waste_v john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n which_o also_o purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o gospel_n cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v the_o spirit_n cleanse_v faith_n cleanse_v all_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n work_v without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o herein_o represent_v god_n but_o also_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v himself_o leu._n 14.8_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o wait_v to_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o love_n 1._o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o to_o purge_v out_o corruption_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v that_o grace_n which_o thou_o want_v the_o water_n and_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o landress_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v call_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o surely_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v sinner_n his_o death_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a grace_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o word_n god_n make_v a_o tender_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sore_a 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ordinance_n under_o a_o blessing_n isa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n it_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n commandment_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
how_o shall_v we_o think_v ever_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o estate_n so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o condition_n therefore_o because_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a we_o need_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o also_o his_o oath_n 4._o partly_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o false_a and_o fickle_a in_o all_o our_o contract_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o promise_n upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o oath_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o snap_v they_o a-sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n and_o tow_n be_v burn_v a-sunder_o with_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n child_n play_v with_o nut_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o perjury_n though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o confederacy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v say_v among_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v infamous_a for_o covenant-breaking_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o truce-breaker_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o interest_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v with_o god_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a we_o be_v false_a and_o fickle_a when_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o day_n we_o promise_v to_o morrow_n we_o fail_v what_o vow_n do_v we_o ever_o make_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o our_o own_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o transform_v god_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o muse_v of_o he_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o gross_o and_o by_o a_o sensible_a picture_n the_o apostle_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man._n they_o shape_v god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o fancy_n of_o each_o nation_n the_o spartan_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o armour_n suit_v most_o with_o their_o disposition_n the_o ethiopian_n paint_v their_o god_n black_a and_o their_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o be_v a_o black_a people_n but_o now_o we_o do_v it_o all_o spiritual_o psal._n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a fierce_a fallacious_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o disclaim_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fancy_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o measure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o model_n i_o be_o not_o revengeful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o changeable_a as_o you_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fashion_n so_o isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n you_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o wondrous_a great_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v it_o with_o its_o mountain_n cedar_n turret_n smoke_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o spangle_n so_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o my_o heart_n different_a from_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o heart_n more_o particular_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n his_o point_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o situation_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o god_n yea_o be_v always_o yea_o and_o his_o no_o be_v always_o no._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o only_o from_o his_o aim_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o a_o more_o authentic_a hand_n you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v changeable_a be_v all_o one_o certain_o the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v infiniteness_n by_o our_o own_o scantling_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n god_n in_o a_o condescension_n and_o by_o way_n of_o check_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o creature_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o afford_v he_o the_o favour_n we_o use_v to_o show_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 5._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o unbelief_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v he_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o will_v be_v self-sufficient_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n love_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o better_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v borrow_v of_o another_o thus_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o need_v some_o submission_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n all_o be_v borrow_v here_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o now_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o personal_a merit_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v this_o pride_n bewray_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o as_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o a_o formal_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n so_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unless_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o run_v to_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o as_o pride_n oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o carnal_a liberty_n oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n now_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o restraint_n you_o know_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o for_o cast_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n
be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v intimate_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o i._o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o use_v i._o observation_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n some_o relation_n some_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n whereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n one_o have_v five_o talent_n another_o two_o another_o one_o he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o mat._n 25.15_o some_o have_v public_a office_n and_o move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n other_o be_v in_o a_o private_a condition_n where_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o master_n or_o as_o servant_n as_o parent_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o wife_n by_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n fidelity_n in_o the_o mean_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n ephes._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poor_a bond-servant_n who_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freeman_n and_o master_n for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doer_n how_o mean_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o this_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n titus_n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n religion_n be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a carriage_n of_o a_o poor_a servant_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o every_o one_o offer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernable_a in_o moses_n his_o time_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim_n wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badger_n skin_n some_o that_o which_o be_v more_o expensive_a other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o cheap_a and_o common_a but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cast_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosannah_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a service_n have_v its_o use_n and_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v yea_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n that_o send_v the_o apostle_n or_o god_n that_o send_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n a_o holy_a man_n send_v to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o they_o or_o recommend_v holiness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n make_v you_o partake_v in_o his_o blessing_n nay_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o least_o service_n or_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v as_o the_o least_o injury_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n by_o way_n of_o mock_v isa._n 58.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o upbraid_n so_o that_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n here_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o enable_v a_o prophet_n be_v more_o than_o to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a good_a turn_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o smallness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n whereby_o any_o of_o christ_n follower_n be_v help_v and_o refresh_v shall_v not_o diminish_v christ_n estimation_n of_o the_o man_n be_v good_a affection_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n themselves_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a as_o strength_n wealth_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v gift_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n bodily_a strength_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o by_o discharge_v bodily_a lassitude_n and_o weakness_n so_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n he_o give_v sometime_o notable_a strength_n and_o valour_n to_o exercise_v it_o as_o to_z sampson_z and_o david_n worthy_n or_o mighty_a man_n 1_o chron._n 11.10_o wealth_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o make_v friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n luke_n 16.9_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o we_o so_o for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v protect_v and_o shelter_v god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a isa._n 53.9_o meaning_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n john_n 19.38_o 39_o these_o eminent_a man_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n so_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o act_v 17.4_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o so_o will_v god_n put_v some_o worldly_a authority_n and_o respect_n upon_o his_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v only_o a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v with_o these_o especial_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v do_v some_o worthy_a thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o quit_v ourselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o mankind_n either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o now_o among_o these_o gift_n some_o be_v common_a as_o knowledge_n utterance_n &c._n &c._n other_o save_v and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a gift_n be_v several_a for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o some_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v truth_n sound_o other_o to_o apply_v it_o close_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o utterance_n other_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n some_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a other_o to_o stir_v up_o lively_a affection_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o â—eneva_fw-la vireto_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la dulciùs_fw-la farello_n nemo_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la nemo_fw-la doctiùs_fw-la locâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la calvino_n no_o man_n teach_v more_o sweet_o than_o viretus_fw-la no_o man_n hold_v a_o argument_n more_o strong_o than_o farellus_n no_o man_n speak_v more_o learned_o than_o calvin_n among_o hearer_n some_o have_v more_o wisdom_n some_o more_o knowledge_n some_o more_o
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
lie_v not_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o must_v be_v humble_o seek_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o it_o necessary_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v or_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o we_o prize_v a_o patch_a coat_n of_o our_o own_n rather_o than_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o nothing_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o submission_n so_o much_o as_o this_o consideration_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o one_o imply_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o other_o his_o will_n and_o self-propension_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n the_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n the_o other_o his_o bounty_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v which_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n and_o natural_a goodness_n and_o a_o more_o special_a and_o moral_a goodness_n the_o natural_a goodness_n be_v the_o due_a proportion_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o be_v when_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o this_o first_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o good_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v good_a as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o short_a god_n be_v good_a and_o only_o good_a four_o way_n original_o essential_o infinite_o and_o immutable_o 1._o original_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a of_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creature_n be_v only_o good_a by_o participation_n and_o communication_n from_o god_n the_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o god_n have_v his_o goodness_n from_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o superior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v essential_o good_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o goodness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n or_o a_o superadded_a gift_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n differ_v as_o a_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v gold_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v gild_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n the_o matter_n itself_o give_v lustre_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o gild_a vessel_n the_o outward_a lustre_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v another_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o its_o holiness_n another_o the_o holiness_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v continue_v when_o their_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n be_v lose_v so_o man_n substance_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o holiness_n another_o but_o in_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v his_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n continue_v their_o be_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o integrity_n but_o god_n can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o goodness_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n 3._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_n a_o creature_n goodness_n be_v limit_v but_o since_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o limit_v it_o or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v infinite_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispense_v it_o to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o less_o according_a as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a god_n be_v a_o ocean_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o a_o nutshell_n fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v god_n be_v so_o infinite_o good_a as_o he_o can_v be_v better_a 1_o sam._n 2.7_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 4._o god_n be_v immutable_o good_a it_o can_v be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v for_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v or_o less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n actual_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o since_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o from_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substraction_n from_o it_o for_o then_o god_n will_v loose_v his_o be_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o creature_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n or_o be_v diminish_v no_o angel_n be_v so_o good_a but_o he_o may_v be_v better_o and_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o lessen_v into_o nothing_o our_o state_n be_v full_a of_o change_n as_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_n so_o have_v grace_n a_o gradual_a increase_n or_o decrease_v at_o first_o man_n be_v peccabilis_fw-la he_o may_v sin_n afterward_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n then_o he_o be_v purify_v by_o grace_n god_n be_v pure_a but_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v once_o defile_v but_o god_n goodness_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fullness_n i._o use_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n he_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v heaven_n but_o we_o be_v hell_n he_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v poor_a defective_a creature_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v the_o more_o humble_o to_o he_o and_o go_v the_o more_o holy_a from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a god_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v warm_a oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n we_o shall_v come_v away_o better_o ii_o use_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a where_o we_o reap_v any_o good_a comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o man_n or_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o all_o that_o good_a come_v tho'_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n of_o good_a yet_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o blessed_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o so_o gen._n 9.25_o 26._o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n iii_o use_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o river_n be_v supply_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o goodness_n be_v in_o god_n exod._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o all_o we_o have_v be_v a_o
the_o rot_a one_o nor_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n those_o that_o be_v the_o sink_v and_o disgrace_n of_o christianity_n be_v unfit_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o day_n wherein_o moral_a man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o augustin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v tolerable_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o sinful_a christian_n compare_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n with_o heathen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n graces_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o moral_a virtue_n compare_v the_o continency_n of_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n with_o the_o continency_n of_o joseph_n they_o forbear_v to_o defile_v darius_n his_o wife_n out_o of_o gallantry_n but_o joseph_n he_o forbear_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o they_o be_v not_o solicit_v by_o their_o captive_n but_o he_o yield_v not_o when_o solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o undo_v he_o on_o the_o other_o what_o once_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o a_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n will_v faint_v point_v to_o his_o companion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a compare_v this_o with_o david_n action_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o thing_n their_o morality_n be_v but_o like_o a_o field_n flower_n to_o a_o garden_n flower_n or_o wild_a fruit_n to_o orchard_n fruit_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o any_o way_n come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o make_v this_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o of_o moral_a qualification_n man_n may_v be_v viceless_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v christless_a and_o graceless_a and_o never_o bring_v to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o certain_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v perish_v for_o evermore_o without_o faith_n and_o gospel_n condition_n and_o qualification_n you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n tho'_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n sine_fw-la christo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n they_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a tho'_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a these_o moral_a virtue_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n love_v the_o young_a man_n as_o approve_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o not_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v o_o when_o you_o have_v all_o your_o morality_n something_o be_v lack_v still_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o when_o it_o keep_v you_o from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v conceit_v of_o it_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o mark_v 21.31_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o 2._o positive_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v true_a grace_n in_o any_o of_o he_o tho'_o mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n certain_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o his_o image_n will_v much_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o lively_a picture_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n tho'_o we_o have_v our_o weakness_n john_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n martha_n be_v mention_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n story_n we_o find_v she_o twice_o trip_v she_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o house_n and_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10.39_o 40._o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v she_o question_v christ_n power_n john_n 11.39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v yet_o jesus_n love_v martha_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o growth_n in_o god_n child_n and_o some_o have_v their_o blemish_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o christ_n love_v true_a grace_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n alas_o there_o be_v dissemble_v in_o the_o case_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o lie_v cover_v so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n ay_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o and_o murmur_a when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o cover_v the_o fail_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n mark_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gen._n 18.12_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o the_o whole_a speech_n savour_v of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o it_o lord_n express_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o picks_z a_o jewel_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n 2._o we_o learn_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o honour_v other_o for_o their_o common_a gift_n some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n how_o so_o all_o partake_v of_o some_o excellency_n from_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n james_n 3.9_o some_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v respect_n and_o honour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v wherever_o we_o find_v they_o 3._o this_o we_o may_v learn_v child_n young_a man_n and_o other_o all_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v christ_n love_n if_o they_o be_v tractable_a if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o all_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o honest_a conversation_n than_o you_o be_v such_o as_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o tho'_o more_o be_v require_v of_o you_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o want_v not_o their_o reward_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 30.29_o many_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o ruler_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o only_o unworthy_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o love_v moral_a qualification_n therefore_o abound_v in_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v dissolute_a intemperate_a glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n wanton_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o he_o love_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o external_o he_o hate_v those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o public_a act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o child_n if_o child_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o superior_n he_o have_v judgement_n for_o they_o as_o the_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v in_o piece_n forty_o two_o
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâ—ness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ—_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
of_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o this_o one_o point_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o sequester_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o solemn_a meditation_n or_o the_o exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o meditation_n a_o duty_n unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a both_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o we_o the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o action_n and_o tumult_n and_o we_o all_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o few_o desire_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o themselves_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o like_o they_o in_o nehemiah_n time_n nehem._n 4.17_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n we_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n for_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a principle_n of_o it_o from_o violation_n and_o scorn_n i_o observe_v that_o many_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n they_o spend_v the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o trowel_n enough_o and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o private_a retirement_n as_o they_o be_v earnest_a in_o public_a defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o meditation_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o rule_n that_o serve_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o business_n 4._o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v which_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o hint_n of_o meditation_n on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o practical_a i._o what_o meditation_n be_v before_o i_o can_v define_v it_o i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v occasional_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alymbeck_n it_o can_v distil_v useful_a meditation_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o well_o discourse_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 21.10_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14.15_o there_o be_v a_o chemistry_n and_o holy_a art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o upon_o a_o common_a object_n they_o may_v ascend_v to_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n in_o all_o these_o similitude_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o think_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n may_v yield_v many_o spiritual_a application_n 2._o there_o be_v set_v and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n by_o which_o we_o whole_o fall_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o when_o in_o a_o solemn_a retirement_n reason_n and_o inward_a discourse_n return_v and_o fall_v back_o upon_o itself_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o meditation_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v against_o self-love_n and_o carnal-ease_n we_o see_v all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o guilty_a man_n like_o a_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o hence_o the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o his_o thought_n for_o want_n of_o work_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v grind_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o oh_o then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o himself_o to_o ask_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v jer._n 8.6_o what_o straits_n what_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o how_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o dogmatical_a who_o object_n be_v the_o word_n 2._o practical_a who_o object_n be_v our_o own_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o search_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v more_o of_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n in_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v more_o conversant_a about_o doctrine_n the_o other_o about_o thing_n the_o latter_a catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o dogmatical_a meditation_n end_v there_o practical_a meditation_n begin_v 1._o dogmatical_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v how_o truth_n know_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o it_o differ_v from_o study_n partly_o in_o the_o object_n study_n be_v conversant_a about_o a_o thing_n unknown_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o return_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o point_n to_o which_o it_o arrive_v before_o it_o be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n the_o pause_n of_o reason_n on_o something_o already_o conceive_v and_o know_v or_o a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o know_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o study_n be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o blow_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o fruit_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o practice_v it_o curious_a inquiry_n have_v more_o of_o the_o student_n in_o they_o than_o the_o christian._n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n we_o be_v like_o private_a man_n that_o buy_v wine_n for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o other_o use._n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n his_o cellar_n may_v be_v full_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o taste_v and_o necessary_a
to_o your_o soul_n some_o sin_n be_v catch_v like_o fire_n in_o straw_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o infection_n and_o temptation_n the_o very_a thought_n may_v beget_v a_o sudden_a delight_n and_o tickle_a which_o may_v pass_v through_o we_o like_o lightning_n and_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n ezek._n 23.19_o she_o multiply_v her_o whoredom_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n wherein_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o unchaste_a woman_n who_o feel_v a_o new_a fire_n by_o remember_v her_o vile_a lusts._n some_o temptation_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o peter_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o joseph_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n than_o of_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n this_o direction_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a you_o know_v not_o how_o apt_a a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o busy_a devil_n may_v be_v to_o taint_v the_o best_a duty_n and_o how_o soon_o a_o innocent_a thought_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o unclean_a glance_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v some_o sin_v not_o name_v among_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 6._o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o there_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a there_o you_o will_v find_v most_o help_v and_o there_o the_o benefit_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a seasonable_a thought_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o meditate_a on_o his_o power_n sometime_o on_o his_o mercy_n sometime_o on_o his_o providence_n according_a as_o their_o affair_n and_o temptation_n call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v think_v of_o argument_n of_o trust._n 7._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o take_v heed_n of_o slightness_n transient_a thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n see_v that_o you_o meditate_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_n the_o work_n you_o be_v about_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n the_o thought_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o restraint_n and_o wise_a confinement_n a_o skip_a mind_n that_o wander_v from_o one_o meditation_n to_o another_o seldom_o profit_v in_o meditation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o dog_n of_o nile_n that_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o or_o like_o the_o bee_n that_o pass_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n a_o constant_a fix_a light_n work_v most_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o apostate_n that_o they_o have_v flashy_a taste_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v vanish_v and_o fleet_a motion_n james_n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o stoop_v down_o and_o bend_v their_o body_n towards_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v narrow_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o narrow_a search_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v into_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o face_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o ark_n as_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o deep_a sight_n and_o serious_a inculcation_n luke_n 2.19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o examine_v compare_v they_o traverse_v they_o too_o and_o fro_o in_o her_o mind_n which_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 51._o she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o man_n when_o once_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o the_o first_o apprehension_n have_v as_o it_o be_v deflower_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n when_o digestion_n be_v precipitate_v there_o be_v no_o nourishment_n and_o when_o the_o meditation_n be_v not_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o lively_a perception_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o glance_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o do_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o embroidery_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o art_n of_o it_o 8._o come_v not_o off_o from_o holy_a thought_n till_o you_o find_v profit_n by_o they_o either_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o high_a affection_n kindle_v towards_o god_n or_o strong_a resolution_n beget_v in_o yourselves_o usual_o god_n drop_v in_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o all_o those_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v occasion_v by_o meditation_n but_o we_o can_v always_o expect_v rapture_n and_o high_a elevation_n it_o be_v some_o fruit_n if_o it_o make_v you_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o holy_a complaint_n 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o bless_v you_o in_o meditation_n or_o else_o you_o will_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o christian_n often_o forget_v to_o return_v god_n the_o glory_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o â—ine_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o that_o which_o go_v up_o in_o vapour_n come_v down_o in_o shower_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a access_n and_o recess_n between_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v between_o blessing_n and_o praise_n in_o this_o duty_n god_n be_v jealous_a lest_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o work_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n psal._n 63.4_o 5._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n not_o only_o in_o my_o necessity_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o such_o sweet_a experience_n 10._o do_v not_o bridle_v up_o the_o free_a spirit_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o be_v religion_n not_o logic_n when_o christian_n confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o prescription_n they_o straighten_v themselves_o and_o thought_n come_v from_o they_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n voluntary_a and_o free_a meditation_n be_v most_o smart_a and_o pregnant_a in_o all_o arbitrary_a direction_n that_o make_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o duty_n you_o must_v remember_v we_o come_v to_o you_o like_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o prescribe_v but_o advise_v 11._o your_o success_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o christian_n puzzle_n and_o disquiet_v themselves_o because_o they_o look_v too_o much_o at_o gift_n you_o shall_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n but_o not_o inordinate_o psalm_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o prayer_n god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o impulse_n of_o zeal_n than_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o in_o meditation_n if_o we_o be_v less_o subtle_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a 12._o you_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v all_o with_o prayer_n duty_n be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n commend_v your_o soul_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o your_o own_o promise_n
in_o reason_n upon_o reason_n enforcement_n upon_o enforcement_n till_o you_o bring_v up_o treasure_n cast_v on_o weight_n upon_o weight_n till_o it_o weigh_v down_o now_o these_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v four_o by_o argument_n similitude_n comparison_n colloquy_n or_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o affective_a inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v most_o force_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o usual_a argument_n you_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o the_o other_o affection_n be_v stir_v do_v not_o empty_o declaim_v but_o see_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v affect_v your_o heart_n choose_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o strong_a you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v god_n give_v you_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o such_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o by_o similitude_n the_o word_n willfurnish_v you_o upon_o every_o point_n heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dialect_n of_o earth_n heavenly_a mystery_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o banquet_n and_o marriage_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o corporal_a fairness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o glass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n now_o apt_a similitude_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o help_v apprehension_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o help_v discourse_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o gaze_v upon_o by_o similitude_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o thing_n be_v twice_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o reality_n and_o in_o picture_n as_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la help_v the_o sight_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o air_n in_o spectacle_n a_o shilling_n in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n seem_v big_a so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o they_o yield_v matter_n for_o much_o enlargement_n and_o help_v discourse_n as_o when_o they_o bring_v god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o death_n now_o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v thus_o i_o tremble_v at_o death_n why_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o sin_n so_o mortification_n be_v physic_n i_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n for_o my_o body_n this_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n healthy_a 3._o by_o comparison_n wherein_o other_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o thing_n we_o meditate_v upon_o i_o urge_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o do_v mighty_o illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o when_o you_o compare_v fairness_n and_o deformity_n black_a and_o white_a deformity_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o black_a be_v more_o black_a so_o if_o i_o will_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a life_n so_o when_o you_o compare_v the_o pleasant_a path_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o filthy_a and_o dreggy_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n you_o gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v earthly_a thing_n into_o the_o scale_n with_o heavenly_a and_o see_v which_o weigh_v heavy_a set_v heaven_n against_o hell_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o meditate_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o by_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o other_o creature_n as_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v shame_v yourselves_o for_o your_o disobedience_n you_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n delight_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beside_o the_o path_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o i_o only_o have_v find_v out_o my_o own_o path_n so_o for_o your_o uncomfortableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o may_v say_v wicked_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v wicked_o but_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n colloquy_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n and_o soliloquy_n with_o ourselves_o thought_n be_v more_o express_a and_o formal_a but_o when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o affection_n be_v stir_v strong_a affection_n must_v have_v vent_n in_o word_n speech_n be_v a_o help_n in_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n lord_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o worldly_a lord_n my_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o request_n as_o the_o infant_n will_v show_v the_o apple_n or_o jewel_n or_o whatever_o it_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n so_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o god_n whatever_o it_o have_v get_v by_o meditation_n and_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o soliloquy_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n or_o charge_v it_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n as_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n fall_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o your_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o course_n of_o your_o own_o wicked_a life_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o verse_n 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hosea_n 2.7_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o god_n have_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n to_o thou_o this_o have_v be_v thy_o portion_n therefore_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n well_o then_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o be_v watchful_a that_o you_o
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
mention_v and_o no_o more_o whilst_o the_o experience_n be_v warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v again_o and_o again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o trust_v the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o his_o name_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o psalm_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o end_v in_o trust_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a thanks_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o in_o our_o return_n to_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o verbal_a praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o he_o find_v it_o grow_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v mention_v of_o it_o every_o experience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o love_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o render_n god_n will_v be_v love_v again_o where_o he_o love_v first_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la the_o cold_a wall_n will_v reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o sun_n beam_n a_o little_a water_n put_v into_o a_o pump_n fetch_v up_o more_o psalm_n 116.1_o 2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o we_o love_v he_o as_o thy_o father_n in_o christ._n every_o mercy_n come_v wrap_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o swim_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v mercy_n deut._n 10.12_o now_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n and_o love_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o common_a mercy_n deut._n 30.20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o fear_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a improvement_n hosea_n 3.5_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o presumptuous_a because_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o when_o it_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v than_o it_o work_v kind_o you_o that_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o terribâ—â—_n thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v fear_v love_n and_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o other_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a god_n he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o sudden_o can_v he_o blast_v worldly_a confidence_n however_o support_v and_o how_o able_a be_v he_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o will_v you_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n these_o change_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v duty_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o habakkuk_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o babylon_n habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o david_n psalm_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o tender_a heart_n melt_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v tender_a heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v upon_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n 4._o obedience_n you_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o strict_o with_o god_n david_n be_v at_o a_o los_fw-es what_o shall_v i_o render_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o resolution_n psalm_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o experience_n the_o army_n that_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n judge_n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o memorial_n of_o such_o experience_n what_o a_o awe_n be_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o arguing_n as_o this_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a vain_a carnal_a contemptuous_a of_o holy_a thing_n such_o holy_a reason_n argue_v a_o good_a frame_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n certain_o none_o sin_n so_o dear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o expense_n as_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n ii_o to_o render_v according_o what_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o real_a mercy_n require_v real_a acknowledgement_n when_o your_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n do_v god_n compliment_n with_o you_o or_o save_v in_o jest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o thanksgiving_n will_v you_o compliment_v with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n what_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a thanks_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o injurious_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n regardless_a oâ—_n god_n institution_n cavil_v at_o his_o ordinance_n neglectful_a of_o church-communion_n a_o thing_n grow_v into_o fashion_n with_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o christ_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o sad_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v coal_n lie_v together_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o saint_n in_o communion_n do_v god_n take_v their_o thanks_o well_o that_o will_v own_v a_o mercy_n but_o oppress_v the_o people_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o high_a and_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o case_n keep_v a_o day_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o devil_n lead_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n must_v answer_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v vie_v with_o god_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v 1._o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o word_n psalm_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v it_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_a the_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o psalm_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n according_a to_o the_o great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o praise_n be_v let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v
to_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n if_o we_o confess_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v the_o same_o psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n friend_n till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o job_n 42.8_o solomon_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o these_o term_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o towards_o their_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v their_o father_n the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o 14._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o miscarriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v displease_v god_n though_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o constant_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n our_o obligation_n continue_v with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o necessity_n infer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o obligation_n original_a corruption_n remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o we_o frequent_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh._n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n till_o his_o full_a recovery_n beside_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o growth_n we_o must_v grow_v daily_o in_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o our_o way_n more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n still_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a mortify_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o call_v he_o more_o and_o more_o kill_v and_o weaken_v corruption_n in_o we_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n ezra_n 10.13_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o so_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o but_o all_o our_o day_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n and_o christ_n agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.28_o he_o interpose_v as_o mediator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n with_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n put_v we_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o repent_v some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a but_o faith_n have_v its_o special_a use_n for_o some_o respect_n as_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o close_a act_n be_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v penitent_a as_o in_o marriage_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n believe_v what_o be_v hear_v the_o like_n the_o party_n live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n be_v term_n but_o the_o solemn_a take_n one_o another_o be_v the_o nuptial_a knot_n so_o here_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o close_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n in_o obedience_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v to_o it_o baptism_n imply_v it_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n supper_n also_o bind_v to_o it_o the_o main_a benefit_n there_o offer_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o baptism_n but_o man_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n therefore_o earnest_a resolution_n against_o sin_n need_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v lest_o we_o become_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o therefore_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n become_v his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o preserve_v his_o law_n and_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submissive_a confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a without_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n joshua_n 7.14_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o revel_v 16.9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o impenitent_a or_o one_o that_o continue_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o firm_o bind_v unto_o future_a obedience_n therefore_o sure_o a_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o fit_a condition_n such_o as_o may_v induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n now_o our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n its_o self_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o because_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o resign_v its_o self_n to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o
your_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n complain_v ezek._n 16.20_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o these_o thou_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v as_o disingenuous_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o â—rain_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o prove_v open_o sensual_a we_o be_v trouble_v but_o if_o they_o secret_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v secret_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o it_o if_o worldly_a we_o applaud_v they_o thus_o do_v we_o betray_v those_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v 6._o if_o they_o prove_v naught_o the_o affliction_n will_v be_v double_a if_o you_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o by_o your_o carnal_a fondness_n you_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o their_o will_n or_o indulge_v it_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o your_o careless_a walk_n or_o out_o of_o sloth_n have_v neglect_v unwearyed_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n you_o can_v the_o better_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o sermon_n on_o phil._n iu._n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o it_o observe_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v fix_v in_o seven_o thing_n true_a just_a honest_a pure_a lovely_n of_o good_a report_n if_o any_o virtue_n or_o if_o any_o praise_n 2._o the_o accuracy_n and_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v not_o to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v practice_v they_o doct._n that_o christianity_n do_v adopt_v morality_n or_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o morality_n be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v these_o morality_n 1._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o concern_v both_o our_o speech_n and_o our_o action_n 1._o for_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ephes._n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v falsehood_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o we_o may_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o promise_v the_o lie_a assertion_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a thus_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o price_n instead_o of_o all_o act._n 5.3_o eut_fw-fr peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v prov._n 19.22_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n that_o which_o man_n shall_v desire_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o do_v good_a for_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v valuable_a upon_o this_o account_n as_o it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o but_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n than_o such_o great_a man_n as_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holy_a water_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hurt_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n its_o self_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 63.8_o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o commerce_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o truth_n 2._o for_o truth_n in_o action_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o you_o ward_n and_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o candour_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v satan_n assault_v you_o with_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n this_o will_v give_v you_o courage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sore_a trial_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n isai._n 38.2_o â—_o and_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n 2._o the_o next_o boundary_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o venerable_a free_a from_o scurrility_n lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n religionis_fw-la a_o serious_a thing_n and_o according_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o serious_a that_o profess_v it_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o christian_a woman_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim_n 2.9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o sure_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o good_a behaviour_n a_o garish_a levity_n will_v not_o become_v they_o that_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o a_o great_a god_n this_o can_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o awful_a and_o serious_a especial_o in_o the_o more_o age_a titus_n 2.2_o that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n 3._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n whether_o superior_n mat._n 22.21_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n or_o inferior_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o
the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o mankind_n not_o in_o any_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n survey_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o better_a place_n lay_v in_o a_o inn_n which_o probable_o be_v take_v up_o by_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o base_a place_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o a_o manger_n his_o birth_n be_v reveal_v to_o poor_a shepherd_n not_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o toil_v of_o a_o long_a journey_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o refuge_n afterwards_o till_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o read_v little_a of_o he_o his_o suppose_a father_n a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o himself_o call_v so_o mark_v 6.3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n say_v justin_n martyr_n certain_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o he_o submit_v to_o other_o paâ—ts_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o this_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o suffer_v many_o affront_n and_o reproach_n sure_o his_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n we_o find_v he_o beg_v water_n when_o thirsty_a john_n 4.9_o that_o a_o fish_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o mat._n 17.27_o he_o have_v little_a money_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a residence_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n but_o live_v by_o contribution_n mat._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n at_o his_o death_n never_o be_v child_n of_o god_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o own_o heaven_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n do_v hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n be_v depress_v low_a than_o any_o man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v itself_o with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mock_v which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flower_a at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n you_o may_v read_v that_o man_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stoâ—â—_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n nay_o we_o read_v heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v voluntary_a undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o constraint_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will._n a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v true_o consistent_a a_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o our_o burden_n none_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o his_o self-exalting_a but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a condescension_n this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o undergo_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n when_o no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n than_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v man_n kind_n all_o be_v write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isa._n 50_o 5._o no_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o term_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o they_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o way_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n so_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n he_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a case_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n other_o to_o authority_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o authority_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o make_v we_o everlasting_o bless_v he_o must_v be_v a_o god_n for_o
that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n how_o thankful_a be_v we_o to_o he_o that_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o of_o decay_a limb_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o god_n who_o preserve_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o yea_o continue_v life_n itself_o and_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o danger_n psal._n 31.23_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o uphold_v they_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o oppression_n so_o he_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n every_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a engagement_n and_o new_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v this_o holy_a fire_n sure_o his_o constant_a mindfulness_n of_o we_o shall_v induce_v we_o hearty_o to_o love_n god_n and_o admire_v his_o goodness_n 4_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o many_o bless_a comfort_n and_o support_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v god_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o amiable_a and_o as_o beneficial_a in_o short_a to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v sweeten_v life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o second_o the_o act_n love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o 1._o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o religion_n or_o first_o table_n as_o when_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o love_v act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n repentance_n be_v a_o mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a and_o the_o loss_n accrue_v to_o ourselves_o obedience_n be_v but_o please_v love_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o afflict_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o more_o strict_o it_o imply_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n which_o because_o of_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o as_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n 2._o sometime_o as_o a_o complacential_a and_o delight_a love_n 3_o sometime_o as_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n therefore_o our_o love_n most_o vent_v itself_o by_o desire_n or_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n this_o love_n be_v desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o so_o psal._n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n it_o note_v such_o vehement_a affection_n as_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a thus_o do_v the_o saint_n express_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o 1._o this_o desire_n be_v act_v towards_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirit_n call_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o the_o comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63.2_o they_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n without_o he_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o prov._n 4_o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wealth_n honour_n and_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatever_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n often_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 2._o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v
my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o profane_a blind_a world_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o duty_n nor_o for_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n the_o formal_a hypocritical_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a duty_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v meet_v with_o god_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o seek_v he_o to_o find_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o his_o lively_a operation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o they_o long_o for_o some_o new_a warmth_n and_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a 3._o those_o ordinance_n be_v prize_v where_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o secret_a such_o duty_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o open_a blessing_n mat._n 6.6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o here_o it_o be_v god_n court_n david_n can_v thus_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n certain_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a work_n god_n people_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o divine_a nature_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n desire_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v multitude_n of_o these_o join_n with_o we_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o solemn_a worship_n pray_v together_o hear_v together_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o glorify_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mouth_n acts._n 1.14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n though_o under_o reproach_n disgrace_n persecution_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o painful_a condition_n of_o life_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n if_o join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o easy_a sumptuous_a and_o plentiful_a condition_n of_o life_n with_o wicked_a men._n few_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v a_o poor_a christ._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a affection_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o john_n 5.35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o ordinance_n be_v novel_a thing_n or_o during_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o constant_a inbred_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n must_v vent_v itself_o by_o a_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o lively_a believer_n do_v earnest_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o heart_n set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v that_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o converse_v daily_o and_o frequent_o with_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o our_o attendance_n on_o ordinance_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n god_n glory_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o his_o creature_n love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o it_o psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v our_o profit_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o life_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n sermon_n i._o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o zaccheus_n his_o house_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n we_o find_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o people_n murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n defend_v his_o practice_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n or_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o son_n of_o man._n christ_n be_v call_v so_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o godhead_n but_o to_o express_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o adam_n be_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o stock_n with_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o first_o word_n to_o seek_v show_v his_o diligence_n he_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o his_o hidden_a one_o be_v the_o second_o word_n to_o save_v sheweth_z his_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o power_n both_o show_v his_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o i._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n 1._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n love_n and_o service_n from_o we_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n by_o who_o god_n be_v resemble_v say_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v lose_a as_o to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n
interest_n in_o he_o we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v confident_a if_o not_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n 3_o this_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n by_o the_o mediator_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o father_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o extent_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_o as_o the_o father_n power_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o beside_o this_o the_o vâ—â—l_n of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v break_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o behold_v his_o excellency_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o by_o that_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o the_o mediatour_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o sin_n one_o great_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v daily_a to_o present_v to_o god_n now_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o mediator_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o live_v in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 4._o as_o we_o be_v encourage_v great_o to_o expect_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n needful_a so_o we_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v to_o the_o return_n of_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n but_o as_o incline_v suit_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o we_o be_v for_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o be_v procure_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mediator_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o we_o christian_n more_o than_o ordinary_a creature_n sure_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o not_o only_o be_v we_o oblige_v but_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o he_o there_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o there_o be_v our_o help_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n not_o only_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o but_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o relate_v to_o our_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o our_o acceptance_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v he_o iu._n who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v in_o these_o comfort_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n meaning_n to_o we_o christian_n all_o those_o that_o own_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o be_v they_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n other_o not_o by_o he_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mediation_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o they_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o christ._n the_o bare_a profession_n bring_v we_o somewhat_o near_o to_o god_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n nigh_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148.14_o they_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o but_o now_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2.13_o before_o they_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n from_o his_o church_n his_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o that_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o ordinary_o by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v his_o choice_a blessing_n these_o have_v a_o benefit_n above_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel-benefit_n though_o not_o a_o right_a to_o they_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o grace_n way_n and_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n currant_n among_o they_o which_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n at_o least_o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o common_a conditional_a pardon_v covenant_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n continual_o wherein_o god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o father_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o will_v be_v and_o do_v to_z and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n 2._o these_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o real_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelic_n estate_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o repentance_n respect_v god_n as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a one_o mediator_n when_o you_o turn_v from_o sin_n self_n and_o satan_n unto_o god_n than_o you_o come_v to_o he_o for_o certain_o the_o far_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n now_o this_o come_n be_v by_o christ._n the_o sinner_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n be_v also_o turn_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o one_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o other_o to_o his_o image_n therefore_o a_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o without_o a_o reflection_n upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a religion_n not_o evangelical_n the_o evangelical_n religion_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o a_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_o resolve_v entire_o and_o unfeigned_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_v thereof_o these_o indeed_o have_v one_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n till_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v sanctify_a
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâ—ess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
his_o covenant_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n be_v account_v disingenuous_a among_o men._n no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o god_n obj._n but_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o be_v forsake_v isa._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o ans._n 1._o many_o time_n the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n psal._n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o perplex_a heart_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o man_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o course_n of_o his_o wont_a savour_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 2._o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o isa._n 54.7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n there_o may_v be_v some_o short_a interruption_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n there_o will_v be_v ebb_n and_o flow_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v change_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n mercy_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o season_n though_o carnal_a hope_n may_v be_v spend_v isa._n 41.17_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1._o as_o to_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a condition_n outward_o god_n may_v reduce_v his_o people_n to_o great_a straits_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v they_o every_o condition_n be_v sweet_a where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o danger_n and_o affliction_n isa._n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o god_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o may_v exercise_v his_o people_n with_o trouble_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o trouble_n but_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v they_o company_n our_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v go_v but_o god_n stay_v behind_o we_o may_v be_v forsake_v outward_o but_o be_v preserve_v inward_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o give_v support_v still_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n god_n afford_v sweet_a refresh_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n and_o gracious_a visit_n and_o experience_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 2._o inward_a desertion_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n or_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n comfort_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n rain_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o need_v many_o time_n our_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n grace_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v though_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v we_o shall_v be_v rather_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o diligent_a in_o a_o doubtful_a condition_n than_o in_o a_o settle_a 3._o in_o point_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o total_a desertion_n and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n god_n people_n may_v be_v desert_v real_o but_o not_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o though_o they_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o liveliness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o david_n have_v brutish_a thought_n yet_o some_o sustentation_n psal._n 73.23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n they_o have_v a_o secret_a power_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o tenderness_n leave_v with_o desire_n of_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o their_o present_a inconvenience_n the_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o the_o habit_n remain_v god_n degree_n of_o presence_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o absence_n david_n bewail_v his_o folly_n acknowledge_v sustentation_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o forsake_v there_o be_v three_o 1._o sometime_o to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n while_o god_n be_v present_a comfort_v quicken_a and_o guide_v we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n do_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o wisdom_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o forsake_v we_o 2._o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v in_o a_o extremity_n psal._n 94.18_o 19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o dark_a thought_n then_o do_v help_n appear_v 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o affliction_n press_v hard_a it_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n sure_o god_n have_v leave_v something_o behind_o they_o when_o our_o affection_n draw_v to_o he_o dan._n 9.3_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a then_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o duty_n too_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o believe_v this_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o emphatitical_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o flesh_n that_o love_v its_o own_o ease_n will_v contradict_v and_o carnal_a sense_n will_v bring_v argument_n against_o it_o therefore_o lay_v it_o up_o the_o more_o firm_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n such_o tender_a bowel_n such_o agreeable_a love_n he_o that_o make_v the_o new_a creature_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o will_v the_o dam_n forsake_v her_o young_a one_o and_o let_v they_o perish_v christian_n he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v rather_o than_o his_o saint_n perish_v god_n may_v hide_v himself_o but_o never_o forsake_v they_o utter_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v they_o utter_o destitute_a as_o to_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n david_n age_a a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n a_o great_a student_n of_o providence_n yet_o never_o see_v it_o ask_v the_o beast_n fowl_n or_o fish_n job_n 12.7.8_o ask_v now_o
passion_n and_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n and_o persecution_n he_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n for_o the_o injury_n offer_v reach_v but_o to_o the_o name_n body_n or_o good_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n against_o we_o the_o great_a motive_n that_o excite_v the_o devil_n to_o molest_v and_o disturb_v we_o by_o his_o instrument_n be_v not_o to_o hurt_v your_o body_n but_o to_o tempt_v your_o soul_n to_o impatience_n and_o revenge_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o conquer_v it_o as_o a_o temptation_n till_o you_o avoid_v the_o sin_n job_n be_v rob_v and_o plunder_v but_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o to_o come_v off_o with_o a_o wound_a conscience_n this_o be_v to_o be_v foil_v indeed_o beside_o conscience_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o revengeful_a act_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n beside_o consider_v the_o gain_n of_o other_o saul_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v david_n tenderness_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o saul_n that_o saul_n say_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n and_o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v tenderness_n be_v express_v by_o heap_v up_o coal_n upon_o your_o enemy_n head_n prov._n 25.21.22_o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n you_o may_v make_v he_o pliable_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o lead_v or_o wax_v melt_v by_o fire_n such_o charity_n do_v often_o procure_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o friend_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o sour_a and_o crabbed_a piece_n that_o will_v never_o be_v smooth_a but_o if_o distort_a and_o deprave_a nature_n be_v not_o win_v god_n will_v reward_v thou_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o lose_v with_o god_n though_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o with_o your_o sincerity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v beside_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v above_o a_o injury_n prov._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n we_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man._n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o miscall_v grace_n meekness_n be_v sheepishness_n and_o patience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o servility_n a_o argument_n ignavi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la of_o a_o slow_a dull_a temper_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o astronomer_n call_v glorious_a star_n dog_n and_o bear_n and_o dragon_n tail_n oh_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o height_n proper_a to_o christianity_n nature_n can_v not_o reach_v it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a servility_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o one_o passion_n ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n since_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n so_o feeble_a as_o those_o that_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o ruffle_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n 2._o in_o public_a case_n in_o these_o time_n of_o mutual_a provocation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o word_n for_o word_n and_o to_o curse_n and_o pray_v against_o one_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o return_v good_a for_o evil_a for_o injury_n do_v not_o justify_v revenge_n religious_a quarrel_n be_v usual_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a hatred_n and_o animosity_n for_o then_o religion_n feed_v the_o excess_n of_o passion_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n prove_v fuel_n the_o quarrel_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o persecutor_n be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o and_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n oh_o consider_v it_o 1._o as_o to_o open_a enemy_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o undue_a carriage_n of_o brethren_n 1._o as_o to_o open_a enemy_n christ_n say_v mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o lest_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o by_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o give_v indulgence_n to_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o our_o passion_n christ_n name_v persecutor_n that_o be_v not_o only_o our_o enemy_n but_o god_n enemy_n you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n and_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n practise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o not_o only_a live_n but_o die_v these_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n alas_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o light_n nor_o better_a principle_n i_o doubt_v in_o all_o our_o division_n we_o have_v not_o ply_v this_o way_n of_o love_n if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o pray_v one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v each_o other_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o have_v we_o commend_v our_o enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o pity_v and_o after_o all_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o baptize_v our_o suffering_n which_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o exasperate_v our_o spirit_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o a_o angry_a zeal_n have_v the_o less_o of_o god_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hasty_o kindle_v and_o so_o hardly_o suppress_v 2._o as_o to_o undue_a carriage_n of_o brethren_n james_n 5.10_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v commend_v each_o other_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o groan_v one_o against_o another_o we_o shall_v willing_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o injury_n there_o can_v be_v unity_n sympathy_n brotherly_a love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o proneness_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n zechary_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24.22_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n answ._n we_o can_v always_o imitate_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o can_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v use_v these_o imprecation_n unless_o conditional_o their_o curse_n be_v prediction_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o by_o any_o private_a spirit_n meek_n and_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n and_o wrestle_v for_o their_o good_a suit_v better_o with_o we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_a blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n to_o wish_v good_a to_o they_o that_o curse_n and_o injure_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o imitate_v christ_n you_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v your_o saviour_n nor_o must_v you_o think_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n you_o must_v overcome_v yourself_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n overcome_v and_o shame_v the_o party_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o
enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 4.18_o 19_o 20._o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n but_o this_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o cohathite_n to_o bear_v thing_n which_o they_o must_v not_o see_v and_o touch_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o execute_v on_o the_o bethshemite_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o levite_n when_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o men._n and_o the_o people_n lament_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v up_o from_o we_o well_o god_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o people_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o too_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v near_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o till_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o exod._n 30.20_o 21._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o but_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n may_v come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_a or_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n levit._n 16.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o solemn_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o state_n and_o distance_n which_o god_n keep_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a but_o now_o god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n a_o christian_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o dispensation_n can_v enjoy_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a service_n which_o ever_o he_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a heretofore_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o god_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n gospel-believer_n may_v come_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o unaccessible_a well_o but_o though_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n thence_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v both_o full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o absalon_n when_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n sight_n and_o presence_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o esther_n when_o choâ—en_o for_o a_o spouse_n for_o the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n yet_o she_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n esther_n 2.12_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o ministration_n but_o now_o heaven_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o a_o temple_n as_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o frequent_o apply_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o be_v there_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o and_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n which_o figure_v or_o shadow_v a_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n well_o then_o in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o minister_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n 6._o one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v everlasting_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o thank-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o cease_v not_o prayer_n suit_v more_o with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n when_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o divers_a infirmity_n and_o necessity_n but_o the_o angel_n praise_n god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o we_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v here_o but_o as_o learner_n when_o we_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o as_o practiser_n therefore_o certain_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o present_a life_n only_o but_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o for_o ever_o always_o affix_v to_o the_o doxology_n